have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n wherein_o arianisme_n show_v itself_o most_o evident_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v and_o convince_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o all_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n how_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o s._n james_n see_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a a_o name_n in_o his_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v by_o s._n denys_n at_o least_o the_o areopagite_n see_v it_o cit_v clement_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o of_o christian_a question_n justine_n martyr_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o manichy_n 23._o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la quaest_n q._n 23._o or_o how_o can_v that_o of_o diverse_a question_n be_v make_v by_o athenasius_n see_v it_o allege_v athanasius_n the_o great_a that_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n ambrose_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n those_o by_o clement_n abdias_n and_o julianus_n africanus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o temple_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o porch_n of_o sextens_n chamber_n see_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ethiopia_n &_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o christendom_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o provide_v then_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o when_o they_o prepare_v nothing_o but_o theater_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a book_n whereto_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appeal_v for_o aid_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o account_v of_o they_o but_o as_o fable_n but_o after_o all_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o the_o heretic_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o falsify_v they_o how_o great_o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o slip_v in_o either_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n ruff._n s._n hieronym_n in_o symb._n ruff._n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o many_o other_o or_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o if_o further_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o get_n of_o foot_n of_o error_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v also_o careful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o trent_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v find_v to_o impugn_v their_o superstition_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o naturalnesse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a see_v in_o gratian_n his_o decretal_a we_o may_v mark_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n notorious_o corrupt_v according_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o powerfulnesse_n of_o deceit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temper_a ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la currentem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o market_n see_v by_o name_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o vary_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o old_a book_n find_v in_o monastery_n place_n concern_v this_o matter_n either_o geld_v or_o cut_v out_o or_o add_v and_o augment_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n wherein_o great_a personage_n have_v complain_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o labour_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o writer_n from_o who_o pain_n take_v herein_o we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o of_o many_o to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o the_o curse_a practice_n that_o satan_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o his_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a teacher_n and_o this_o very_o not_o new_a or_o strange_a see_v that_o even_o present_o after_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o saint_n john_n who_o overlive_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o he_o have_v father_v some_o upon_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o certain_a other_o and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thecla_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o former_a livelihood_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o if_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o handle_v translation_n to_o consider_v well_o if_o such_o father_n have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n have_v follow_v a_o sound_a translation_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o for_o for_o example_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n hilary_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n can_v always_o reach_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o s._n anselme_n or_o s._n 3._o gen._n 3._o bernard_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v good_a doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o woman_n and_o not_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4_o gen._n 4_o or_o out_o of_o that_o other_o gen._n 4._o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v follow_v a_o false_a translation_n we_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o come_v by_o a_o true_a exposition_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o right_n then_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o false_a follow_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v we_o here_o tofore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o agree_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpreter_n both_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n respect_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v their_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v differ_v or_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a person_n let_v we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o purpose_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o touch_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o teach_v familiar_o before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v rhetoricallie_o as_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o imitate_v of_o another_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o prove_v not_o and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o controversy_n rise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v after_o therein_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n yea_o or_o otherwise_o after_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o our_o opinion_n here_o also_o will_v occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n
sabinian_n his_o next_o successor_n cause_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o can_v but_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n to_o purgatory_n and_o by_o name_n 730._o anno._n 730._o gregory_n the_o third_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o the_o same_o end_n damascen_n it_o damascen_n confirm_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o small_o advance_v this_o building_n but_o always_o with_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o s._n steven_n by_o his_o prayer_n save_v falcovilla_n a_o pagan_a decease_v in_o idolatry_n god_n also_o make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o gentile_a bear_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v durandus_fw-la describe_v he_o to_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o macarius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o in_o purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n pass_v through_o trajan_n his_o country_n god_n deliver_v trajan_n out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o these_o fable_n or_o why_o at_o the_o least_o they_o set_v they_o not_o in_o better_a order_n see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o pretend_a damascen_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n but_o such_o be_v his_o discourse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o comprise_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n 750._o anno._n 750._o now_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 750._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o growth_n of_o purgatory_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o that_o of_o purgatory_n begin_v mutual_o &_o witting_o to_o lend_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o ignorance_n grow_v grosser_n and_o grosser_n and_o that_o sensible_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n dispatch_v and_o bestir_v himself_o about_o his_o business_n once_o to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o to_o hearken_v after_o miracle_n be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n torment_v upon_o the_o gridyron_n a_o other_o upon_o a_o spit_n this_o man_n have_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o man_n have_v espy_v they_o dip_v in_o the_o ice_n one_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o chimney_n smoke_n a_o other_o to_o underlay_v the_o wash_a rain_n distil_v and_o dryve_v down_o a_o gutter_n one_o live_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n a_o other_o return_v again_o after_o death_n further_o more_o this_o man_n have_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o gulf_n in_o ireland_n a_o other_o that_o in_o sicilia_n and_o a_o three_o that_o in_o pozzuolo_n the_o one_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o other_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o such_o foolery_n other_o instruction_n than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o legend_n the_o lombardicke_n history_n and_o such_o like_a in_o a_o word_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v practise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a rest_n these_o say_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a torment_n nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n that_o those_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o die_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o take_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v &_o conceive_v of_o death_n as_o of_o the_o door_n open_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a fire_n if_o they_o redeem_v not_o themselves_o from_o thence_o by_o suffrage_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lean_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a &_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v pay_v no_o debt_n but_o what_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mere_a fault_n and_o transgression_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v become_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o demerit_n his_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o but_o aut_fw-la satis_fw-la faciendum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v they_o or_o satis_fw-la patiendum_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la either_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o do_v sufficient_o well_o or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o suffer_v sufficient_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v let_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o we_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o pain_n and_o thereupon_o a_o man_n must_v cause_v great_a store_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o also_o man_n must_v found_v yearly_a feast_n obit_n chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o the_o ordinary_a clause_n of_o these_o foundation_n be_v 9_o anno._n 800._o anno._n 1000_o anton._n l._n 15._o c._n 15._o violater_n l._n 2._o lombar_n hist_o l._n 8._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o we_o give_v bequeath_v etc._n etc._n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o fashion_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v begin_v since_o the_o year_n 800._o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n set_v out_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n how_o that_o a_o man_n guide_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v see_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n diverse_o handle_v and_o entreat_v some_o lie_v upon_o gold_n some_o upon_o chaff_n or_o straw_n some_o in_o abundance_n some_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n according_a as_o they_o be_v help_v there_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o neglect_v and_o find_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o they_o whereupon_o spring_v a_o devotion_n of_o ordain_v that_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v general_a prayer_n make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v by_o the_o most_o to_o odilo_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n persuade_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n in_o sicilia_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o other_o some_o to_o boniface_n the_o four_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o the_o fashion_n and_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o the_o roman_n celebrate_v yearly_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o be_v to_o purchase_v rest_n for_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n night_n prayer_n wax_v candle_n bonifac._n plutarch_n in_o romulo_n anton._n ut_fw-la 13._o s._n i._o histor_n lombard_n leg_n 157._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o canon_n reform_v a_o card._n camp_n propositi_fw-la not_o general_o &_o all_o at_o once_o synod_n tolet._n 3_o epist_n bonif._n ad_fw-la gregor_n 3._o &_o gregor_n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o torch_n light_v up_o among_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o plutarch_n call_v the_o month_n of_o february_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_a or_o purgatory_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 1244._o it_o be_v not_o receive_v have_v root_v itself_o no_o where_n else_o but_o within_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la propound_v certain_a canon_n of_o reformation_n be_v
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 8.18_o rom_n 8.18_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o torture_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o word_n condignum_fw-la of_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n ethic._n durand_n l._n 2._o d_o 18._o q._n 4._o art_n 12._o arist_n 8._o ethic._n and_o durand_n likewise_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v deâ—condigno_fw-la according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n either_o commutative_o or_o distributive_o that_o such_o merit_n have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n that_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n father_n and_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o equivalency_n or_o equality_n that_o to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o can_v be_v without_o temeritie_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o grace_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v unjust_a no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o best_o like_v i_o and_o what_o shall_v such_o a_o party_n have_v to_o reply_v but_o only_o the_o say_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v it_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o thomas_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n although_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o absolute_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o mean_a and_o weak_a fashion_n but_o these_o man_n say_v much_o more_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v but_o thing_n much_o more_o difficult_a as_o namely_o some_o such_o as_o whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n we_o purchase_v the_o same_o for_o other_o in_o which_o rank_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v reckon_v and_o place_v 15._o deut._n 12._o numb_a 15_o esay_n 1.29_o mat._n 15._o as_o also_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n affliction_n affect_a fasting_n whip_n and_o beat_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o who_o have_v require_v such_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o you_o worship_v i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a a_o grey_a friar_n become_v so_o shameless_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o declaim_v expound_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o the_o law_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o read_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v flosculi_fw-la b._n francisci_fw-la that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n frances_n call_v upon_o he_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o to_o wear_v his_o hood_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o second_o baptism_n to_o die_v in_o his_o hood_n or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n only_o in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o wear_v it_o as_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n to_o bear_v about_o bless_a grain_n cast_a picture_n and_o such_o other_o the_o romish_a merchandise_n be_v account_v to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o into_o paradise_n ceremony_n romish_a ceremony_n or_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o as_o also_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o relieve_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o that_o such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o merit_v and_o receive_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v come_v then_o so_o far_o neither_o can_v we_o yet_o get_v out_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v rob_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o mighty_o have_v pride_n mask_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o humility_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o willing_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o wrestle_v against_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o our_o misery_n shall_v have_v bring_v we_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o implore_v and_o sue_v for_o his_o mercy_n yet_o all_o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o uncontrolled_a for_o as_o s._n paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n augustine_n against_o pelagius_n and_o s._n bernard_n against_o abailardus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o time_n so_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n step_v forth_o for_o the_o uphold_v and_o fortify_v of_o the_o same_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o thereunto_o of_o who_o article_n this_o be_v one_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wickliefe_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o in_o the_o open_a university_n reg_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la walden_n ad_fw-la vladislaum_n reg_fw-la john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 1415._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o jerome_n savonarola_n in_o the_o year_n 1490._o or_o there_o about_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o most_o excellent_a place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o free_a justification_n against_o the_o pretend_a merit_n of_o whatsoever_o saint_n or_o martyr_n as_o that_o it_o will_v beseem_v we_o to_o set_v they_o down_o here_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o in_o italy_n 1._o tota_n meditat_fw-la in_o psal_n 5_o 1._o as_o that_o the_o count_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o bold_o to_o defend_v he_o in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v sent._n adrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sent._n when_o they_o themselves_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v even_o ashamed_a thereof_o certes_o adrian_n of_o vtrecht_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o say_v plain_o our_o merit_n be_v a_o staff_n of_o reed_n whereupon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o break_v and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o run_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o righteousness_n a_o defile_a cloth_n upon_o this_o cloth_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o we_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o weave_v up_o with_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n we_o continual_o distil_v and_o let_v drop_n cant._n clithou_n in_o cant._n the_o purulent_a and_o filthâ—â—_n matter_n of_o diverse_a crime_n etc._n etc._n and_o clithovius_n say_v at_o paris_n our_o merit_n be_v none_o before_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o he_o but_o through_o his_o goodness_n our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n who_o they_o have_v in_o our_o day_n term_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o germany_n be_v censure_v by_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n a_o jacobine_n and_o spaniard_n in_o 67._o place_n but_o principal_o for_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o this_o article_n according_a to_o their_o intention_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o who_o defence_n one_o michael_n medina_n a_o spanish_a gray_a
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o
the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v basilicata_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o see_v that_o gregory_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o other_o after_o and_o beside_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n most_o plain_o and_o simple_o without_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o under_o his_o name_n it_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v offer_v he_o the_o injury_n as_o to_o make_v his_o mass_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n yea_o &_o to_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o rome_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a priest_n keep_v the_o mountain_n of_o basilicata_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n 17._o of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n acts._n 17._o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o any_o firm_a ground_n or_o more_o assure_a warrant_n for_o those_o mass_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o denis_n areopagita_n be_v convert_v at_o athens_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o great_a mischief_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o same_o institution_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o paul_n but_o yet_o very_o it_o be_v great_a if_o s._n paul_n deliver_v any_o other_o to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o never_o receive_v or_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o clap_v we_o up_o together_o a_o mass_n of_o his_o divine_a function_n and_o service_n but_o far_o differ_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v exercise_n and_o practice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o have_v as_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n in_o denys_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v against_o they_o how_o that_o the_o stile_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n neither_o yet_o the_o curious_a speculation_n therein_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o inventory_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o content_v the_o contentious_a let_v we_o come_v and_o see_v how_o these_o book_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o have_v observe_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o follow_v eusebius_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o man_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o this_o name_n but_o of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v origene_n chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o first_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o like_a manner_n altogether_o as_o little_a drachmis_fw-la gregor_n homil_n 33_o de_fw-fr decem_fw-la drachmis_fw-la yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a cite_v the_o book_n of_o this_o denys_n call_v he_o not_o areopagite_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o monk_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v unknown_a more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o denys_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o shave_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o save_v that_o the_o father_n in_o general_a term_n do_v admonish_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o vain_a manner_n of_o such_o man_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o long_a hair_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o old_a either_o greek_a or_o latin_a writer_n i_o say_v not_o this_o name_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o trace_n or_o small_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o many_o age_n after_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o baptism_n nominib_fw-la dionysius_n de_fw-fr divin_v nominib_fw-la but_o what_o denys_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o areopagite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n he_o reckon_v up_o clement_a the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a see_v it_o be_v so_o find_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o therefore_o further_o or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o expect_v and_o look_v what_o other_o do_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o theodore_n gaza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o problem_n of_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n athanasius_n theod._n gaza_n in_o praef_n in_o proble_v aphrod_n erasmus_n upon_o act._n 17._o caietan_n upon_o the_o act_n cap._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 4._o in_o dictione_n athanasius_n dedicate_v unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o pronounce_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v never_o make_v by_o denys_n the_o athenian_a so_o say_v erasmus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n laurentius_n valla_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n do_v attribute_v they_o unto_o one_o apollinaris_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v so_o faint_o and_o doubtful_o mantain_n the_o contradictory_n part_n as_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o four_o question_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o mystical_a divinity_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v short_a i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v befall_v the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v they_o through_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o one_o gulielmus_fw-la grocinus_n a_o worthy_a man_n a_o english_a divine_a nothing_o suspect_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v have_v undertake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o public_o to_o expound_v this_o writer_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n do_v strain_v himself_o mighty_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v once_o imagine_v that_o denys_n areopagite_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o midst_n before_o that_o he_o unsaide_v it_o again_o and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n and_o foregivenes_n of_o his_o auditor_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n bear_v about_o they_o not_o let_v to_o pay_v out_o any_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_a coin_n whatsoever_o 2._o nicen._n synod_n 2._o against_o all_o this_o they_o set_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v about_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o therewithal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o call_v areopagite_n 3._o constantinop_n syn._n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n though_o cold_a and_o blunt_a enough_o allege_v about_o his_o book_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 680._o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o origen_n upon_o s._n john_n they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a see_v he_o name_v none_o but_o the_o manichy_n and_o arrian_n in_o that_o place_n and_o how_o long_o be_v that_o after_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v see_v in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o
he_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n we_o have_v so_o negligent_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o mass_n as_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o thereabouts_o when_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a where_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o so_o great_a ignorance_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o so_o able_a be_v we_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o yearly_a upon_o s._n denis_n his_o day_n in_o the_o abbay_n of_o s._n denis_n near_o paris_n as_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a in_o which_o language_n it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o come_v to_o clement_n they_o show_v we_o his_o lithurgie_n i_o dare_v take_v they_o upon_o their_o oath_n clement_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o clement_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v it_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o whether_o that_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o right_a consecration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o canon_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o scriptor_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o s._n hieron_n the_o eccl_n scriptor_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v it_o a_o buckler_n of_o they_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n allow_v not_o any_o work_n of_o this_o clements_n from_o who_o every_o day_n do_v give_v we_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o volume_n save_v only_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o be_v lose_v and_o perish_v although_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o walk_v abroad_o under_o his_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v entitle_v his_o reviewe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ruffinus_n allege_v by_o s._n bibl._n s._n hieron_n in_o apol._n advers_a ruff._n dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o sixt._n l._n 2._o bibl._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o in_o such_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v eunomius_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v itinerarium_fw-la petri_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o voyage_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o inquisition_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n have_v likewise_o disalow_v of_o and_o condemn_v they_o as_o for_o his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n james_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v apparent_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a 30._o year_n before_o that_o s._n clement_n can_v be_v bb._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o faculty_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v stand_v forth_o and_o warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n new_o bring_v over_o from_o candie_n by_o a_o certain_a venetian_a call_v capellus_n in_o which_o we_o may_v read_v this_o pretend_a lithurgie_n of_o s._n clement_n see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n do_v complain_v that_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n have_v be_v falsify_v see_v also_o that_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v therein_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o apocrypha_fw-la &_o open_o suspect_v of_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a now_o therefore_o what_o have_v they_o merit_v or_o what_o service_n have_v these_o book_n of_o clemente_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o find_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v book_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o decider_n of_o controversy_n what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o condemn_v every_o particular_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v see_v they_o be_v every_o where_n and_o universallie_o then_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o note_n of_o untruth_n in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o other_o and_o withal_o such_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o alone_o behold_v prayer_n for_o confessor_n not_o receive_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o euchariste_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sextens_n chamber_n or_o room_n call_v pastophoria_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v certain_a gallery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n appoint_v for_o lodging_n for_o such_o as_o resort_v thither_o for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o how_o short_a come_v poor_a christian_n as_o then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o temple_n or_o building_n let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v this_o matter_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o goodly_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n wherein_o so_o oftentimes_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n shall_v they_o also_o swing_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n and_o obtain_v as_o vile_a a_o end_n this_o will_v it_o may_v be_v but_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o too_o much_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o such_o epistle_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o so_o great_a clerk_n and_o personage_n and_o that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o latin_a tongue_n most_o flourish_v be_v more_o full_a of_o incongruity_n and_o barbarisme_n than_o ever_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a goth_n as_o for_o example_n episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vener_n andi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrahendi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o write_v to_o euaristus_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la respuendi_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o to_o telesephorus_n also_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la se_fw-la fideles_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la and_o such_o like_a who_o ever_o speak_v such_o latin_a or_o else_o who_o can_v say_v if_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a the_o b_o b_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o the_o least_o latiniste_n but_o be_v it_o in_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n that_o we_o find_v these_o goodly_a decree_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n enter_v into_o the_o presbytery_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o say_v when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n not_o 300._o year_n after_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o temple_n or_o presbitery_n witness_n herein_o be_v origene_n and_o arnobius_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o little_a among_o the_o latin_n and_o less_o among_o the_o greek_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o let_v not_o a_o priest_n say_v any_o more_o than_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o can._n sufficit_fw-la can_v nocte_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o telesephorus_n that_o he_o may_v say_v it_o thrice_o upon_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o by_o thousand_o unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v upon_o that_o day_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o thus_o they_o every_o where_n deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o this_o while_n have_v they_o not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o mass_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n by_o turn_v over_o and_o press_v all_o the_o record_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n space_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n whatsoever_o they_o allege_v how_o far_o off_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o from_o that_o great_a mass_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o how_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o private_a mass_n but_o they_o reply_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o see_v you_o deny_v so_o many_o testimony_n
and_o book_n nay_o rather_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v they_o belie_v themselves_o or_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o have_v receyve_v the_o black_a sentence_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v confound_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o in_o all_o this_o who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n our_o adversary_n for_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o we_o for_o charge_v they_o therewithal_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bargain_n of_o merchandise_n of_o such_o price_n and_o worth_a or_o we_o for_o touch_v and_o make_v a_o assay_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n that_o rise_v by_o such_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n of_o book_n certes_o even_o such_o as_o ordinary_o attend_v satan_n in_o all_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n he_o put_v himself_o unto_o namely_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v man_n kind_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n by_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a devise_n the_o same_o which_o fall_v upon_o those_o deceyve_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o foist_v in_o the_o goodly_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n s._n james_n s._n bartholomew_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o which_o be_v false_a what_o do_v the_o manichy_n pretend_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o their_o false_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o falsehood_n which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o this_o fair_a name_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o false_a doctrine_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o quite_o banish_v yea_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o whereof_o it_o so_o grievous_o complain_v be_v that_o which_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o bellows_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n and_o those_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o raging_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_a overflow_n and_o so_o licentiouslie_o do_v he_o run_v loose_a at_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o first_o age_n &_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o that_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v fortify_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o might_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n origene_n melito_n and_o other_o by_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o lie_n be_v nothing_o so_o careful_a for_o or_o so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o shake_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o drip_v in_o among_o they_o such_o book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o dead_a &_o unprofitable_a member_n partly_o by_o reviue_v yea_o by_o new_a coin_v such_o store_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o fable_n such_o store_n of_o such_o &_o such_o foolery_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v &_o all_o to_o that_o end_n that_o among_o so_o much_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o they_o bring_v and_o as_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sweep_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o may_v at_o the_o jest_n find_v out_o some_o scantlin_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o stuff_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v their_o church_n chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n now_o it_o may_v not_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a and_o search_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v put_v to_o fish_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o botomles_a lake_n of_o lie_a deceitfulnes_n a_o thing_n become_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o achieve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pile_v heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o mighty_a multiply_v of_o novelty_n for_o man_n to_o play_v and_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o because_o also_o that_o beside_o all_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o clear_n of_o this_o so_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v a_o matter_n by_o the_o dark_a and_o dim_a trace_n as_o they_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o superstition_n from_o which_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v in_o suspense_n what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o according_a whereunto_o we_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o also_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o book_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o institution_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o we_o must_v be_v force_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o s._n angustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o service_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o adam_n &_o shall_v end_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o last_o christian_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n howsoever_o it_o have_v his_o diverse_a period_n among_o all_o which_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n which_o happen_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o judaisme_n into_o christianity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o good_a jew_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a jew_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o divine_a service_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v abide_v sincere_a and_o pure_a purge_v and_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o strange_a neither_o yet_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o people_n &_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v therein_o diligent_o read_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o apostle_n do_v after_o his_o example_n 15._o john_n 18._o act_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v infinite_a store_n of_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n both_o
the_o scripture_n walafridus_n speak_v who_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v lesson_n to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o walafrid_n de_fw-mi divin_v oftic_n c_o 22._o microlog_n c._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n their_o first_o successor_n do_v so_o ordain_v especial_o because_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n telesphorus_n say_v he_o the_o nine_o bb._n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o again_o before_o pope_n celestine_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v nothing_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n again_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o saint_n paul_n namely_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n albinus_n flaccus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 1._o albinus_n flaccus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la rabanus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a berno_n aguiensis_n cap._n 1._o heretofore_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n only_o be_v recite_v and_o after_o it_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o then_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v rabanus_n likewise_o use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n save_v only_o that_o he_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o cite_a author_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o 900._o the_o abbotte_n berno_n allege_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o bind_v up_o say_v he_o into_o one_o volume_n gelasius_n his_o book_n of_o the_o solemn_a order_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o mass_n cut_v off_o much_o change_v a_o little_a and_o put_v to_o somewhat_o and_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o other_o lesson_n 5._o amalar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mingle_v therewithal_o in_o such_o order_n ad_fw-la manner_n as_o solemn_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o require_v amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trire_n celestine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o course_n not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v for_o before_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o sainte_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v only_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v and_o afterward_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o mass_n begin_v by_o the_o foresay_a lecture_n where_o upon_o custom_n have_v retain_v it_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vigille_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n appoint_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o have_v take_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a foundation_n for_o their_o prescript_n form_n of_o administer_a and_o receyve_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o where_o he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o old_a age_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v witness_n unto_o they_o of_o psalm_n radulph_n deane_n of_o tongre_n say_v that_o the_o old_a divine_a service_n consist_v in_o psalm_n and_o in_o lesson_n but_o that_o the_o psalm_n make_v uppe_o the_o great_a part_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v run_v through_o there_o every_o week_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o david_n have_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophette_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a repent_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o read_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v as_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o profit_v 26_o walaf_fw-mi c._n 26_o in_o they_o likewise_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n walafridus_n in_o chapter_n 26._o now_o after_o these_o lecture_n there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o frame_v thereof_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o clement_n how_o that_o after_o the_o lesson_n the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o hereuppon_o spring_v so_o many_o homily_n of_o the_o old_a father_n liturgia_fw-la clemens_n sive_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a as_o likewise_o the_o bbs._n when_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o with_o these_o word_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o trace_n and_o step_n whereof_o may_v seem_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v in_o french_a the_o prosne_fw-fr wherein_o the_o curate_n do_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n some_o rudimente_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o ignorance_n or_o else_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o prebates_n have_v now_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o these_o copier_n out_o of_o book_n as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o make_v of_o sermon_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o smooth_a foot_n from_o the_o lecture_n to_o the_o offertory_n or_o offering_n which_o walafridus_n and_o berno_n affirm_v to_o be_v spring_v up_o 1._o walafr_n c._n 22._o berno_n augiensis_n c._n 1._o ex_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o these_o offering_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o corn_n and_o in_o grape_n and_o these_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o look_v what_o remain_v it_o be_v either_o eat_v of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o else_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o both_o of_o they_o say_v in_o proper_a and_o apt_a term_n we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a fort_n who_o it_o be_v that_o add_v unto_o our_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v inter_fw-la offerendum_fw-la at_o the_o offering_n and_o as_o little_a of_o that_o sing_n by_o course_n use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o certain_o do_v we_o receive_v &_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o first_o time_n do_v offer_v and_o communicate_v without_o any_o voice_n hear_v which_o also_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v upon_o the_o holy_a saturday_n of_o easter_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v very_o clearelie_o that_o the_o bbs._n or_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v offero_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la offerimus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n all_o those_o precise_a and_o strict_a ceremony_n couple_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o number_n of_o word_n utter_v with_o one_o breath_n &_o to_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &c_n &c_n be_v creep_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o whereof_o these_o honest_a fellow_n can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n save_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mightiness_n 22_o
it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n rest_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o novelty_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o nest_n as_o namely_o whether_o antiquity_n dwell_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a service_n retain_v only_o the_o sleight_n and_o unprofitable_a rind_n or_o with_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v and_o reestablish_v both_o all_o the_o part_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o whole_a right_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v against_o we_o ceremony_n objection_n for_o ceremony_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o ceremony_n be_v now_o already_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o which_o you_o allow_v not_o of_o in_o your_o church_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o night_n the_o adversary_n satan_n who_o use_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n have_v sow_v mo_z than_o a_o few_o tare_n and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o these_o field_n before_o time_n both_o possess_v and_o husband_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v remain_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o wonder_v where_o the_o door_n be_v once_o set_v open_a to_o licentious_a liberty_n tradition_n and_o man_n invention_n if_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n abide_v &_o continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o find_v occasion_n with_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o tradition_n the_o slippery_a nature_n of_o superstition_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n overshadow_v and_o cover_v all_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o long_o to_o conserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o more_o admire_v his_o goodness_n for_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o our_o day_n after_o so_o horrible_a a_o confusion_n and_o after_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a night_n s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o januarius_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o great_a &_o main_a point_n of_o this_o disputation_n januar_n august_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v all_o he_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n as_o he_o call_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o his_o new_a people_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n very_o easy_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o therewithal_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v 119._o august_n ep._n 119._o cortainelie_o say_v he_o it_o displease_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a and_o command_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n that_o be_v of_o forestall_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o reprove_v for_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n these_o holy_a day_n then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v any_o time_n of_o liberty_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o other_o burden_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n &_o darnel_n undergo_v and_o be_v make_v to_o bear_v many_o burdensome_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a christian_n which_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o unclean_a who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o and_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n now_o then_o let_v we_o shoule_fw-mi away_o this_o chaff_n and_o darnel_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a and_o silver_n foundation_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o adjudge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o praise_n god_n only_o that_o these_o good_a doctor_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o lord_n full_a of_o mildness_n a_o master_n full_a of_o clemency_n but_o and_o if_o their_o work_n and_o invention_n burn_v before_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v save_v as_o concern_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o foundation_n through_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n 5._o holy_a water_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n c._n 27._o ambros_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 5._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o basile_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v be_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a water_n from_o a_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o exorcise_a of_o a_o creature_n turn_v quite_o a_o other_o way_n from_o his_o right_a use_n and_o as_o for_o s._n basil_n you_o may_v add_v a_o other_o answer_n with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o book_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v basils_n januario_n gregor_n nazianz_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-la sancto_fw-it januario_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o brother_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o baptism_n may_v indifferent_o be_v administer_v with_o any_o water_n and_o if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v but_o s._n bafill_v his_o particular_a approbation_n and_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o alexander_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o injury_n aquam_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 3._o aquam_fw-la either_o by_o word_n or_o belief_n as_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n that_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o that_o water_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o gentile_n their_o purge_n or_o expiatory_a water_n who_o use_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n justine_n say_v the_o gentile_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o do_v sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o water_n and_o then_o they_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n valentinian_n a_o tribune_n of_o war_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v at_o the_o door_n cast_v water_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o go_v in_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o light_v one_o drop_n
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
open_a and_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n all_o rent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n thereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass-book_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n rent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o expound_v it_o quite_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n quia_fw-la placuit_fw-la aut_fw-la placeat_fw-la because_o it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o never_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n that_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o any_o place_n but_o milan_n but_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n shall_v be_v license_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v first_o receive_v throughout_o all_o italy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n proper_o leave_v or_o remain_v to_o come_v and_o witness_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o except_o the_o diocese_n of_o milan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n berno_n augiensis_n testify_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n pium_fw-la the_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o france_n epist_n hildewin_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_fw-la pium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o france_n then_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o hildewinus_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o pope_n innocent_a gelasius_n &_o gregory_n bbs._n of_o rome_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n by_o gentle_a entreaty_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v asmuch_o of_n spain_n and_o germany_n yea_o further_o that_o in_o the_o registrie_n of_o his_o monastery_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o old_a masse-book_n that_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o rome_n 3._o guaguin_n l._n 3._o pipin_n then_o to_o show_v himself_o devote_a and_o inwardlie_o affect_v towards_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v set_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n defraud_v chilperich_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o pope_n steven_n who_o come_v of_o purpose_n into_o france_n for_o to_o hallow_v it_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v charge_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o giles_n or_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n his_o brother_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o change_n that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v all_o at_o a_o dash_n charles_n the_o great_a under_o colour_n that_o by_o combine_v &_o knit_v together_o of_o both_o the_o service_n the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o near_o and_o straight_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n take_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n see_v especial_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n do_v somewhat_o stir_v he_o up_o thereto_o for_o so_o also_o he_o constrain_v say_v durandus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n under_o he_o by_o torment_n and_o punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o service_n institute_v by_o gregory_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o that_o attempt_n he_o be_v content_v to_o begin_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v mass_n in_o their_o monastery_n whereas_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v â—0_n carol._n l._n 1._o c._n â—0_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o those_o of_o the_o parish_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a let_v the_o monk_n say_v he_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o sing_v according_a as_o our_o father_n of_o worthy_a memory_n pipin_n decertavit_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la decretavit_fw-la alias_o decretavit_fw-la do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o take_v away_o gallicanum_fw-la cantum_fw-la the_o french_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o better_a ratify_v of_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n which_o also_o he_o continue_v by_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 219._o lib._n 5._o c._n 219._o let_v every_o priest_n say_v he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n ordine_fw-la romano_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n with_o sweet_a so_o under_z and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o offer_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o place_n compass_v in_o the_o altar_n germany_n sigibertus_n in_o chronic._n odo_n cameracen_n in_o canon_n walas_n c_o 25._o joan_n salisburiens_fw-la lib._n 1._o policr_n c._n 6_o chronic._n engolis_n gregory_n his_o mass_n receive_v in_o germany_n and_o yet_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o five_o book_n and_o those_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o engolisme_n say_v that_o charles_n demand_v some_o of_o pope_n adrian_n his_o sing_a man_n to_o conform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o theruppon_o he_o grant_v theodore_n and_o benet_n who_o he_o call_v doctissimos_fw-la cantatores_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v note_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v those_o of_o france_n by_o they_o and_o the_o great_a mastery_n of_o sing_v say_v he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o mets._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n forget_v not_o germany_n gregory_n the_o second_o shoot_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n with_o those_o before_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o legate_n a_o certain_a englishman_n name_v venofridus_n a_o slave_n well_o know_v for_o his_o ambition_n who_o afterward_o for_o have_v preach_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o continue_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v surname_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v well_o sound_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o through_o look_v into_o all_o their_o affair_n return_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o easy_a achieve_v of_o his_o purpose_n create_v he_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v boniface_n he_o give_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n whereof_o he_o will_v that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o thereupon_o to_o that_o end_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o he_o set_v he_o out_o with_o many_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a prince_n estate_n and_o nation_n insinuate_v by_o they_o that_o he_o crave_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v he_o promise_v paradise_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v forward_o this_o his_o enterprise_n but_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o to_o make_v uppe_o the_o pair_n he_o ordain_v charles_n martell_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o stout_a champion_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o attempt_n and_o great_a enterprise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o hope_n that_o be_v put_v in_o he_o for_o his_o prowess_n 25._o 2._o tom._n the_o council_n ubi_fw-la epist_n gregor_n 2_o &_o 3_o auent_n lib._n 3._o naucl._n gent._n 25._o gregory_n the_o three_o come_v after_o and_o walk_v as_o crookedlie_o as_o the_o crab_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o go_v before_o he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n with_o as_o much_o care_n use_v pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o their_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n pippin_n by_o name_n be_v indebt_v and_o bind_v unto_o this_o boniface_n who_o the_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v use_v as_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o chilperich_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o absolve_a and_o discharge_v of_o the_o french_a man_n of_o their_o natural_a oath_n insomuch_o as_o that_o they_o induce_v the_o people_n of_o franconia_n hessia_n bavaria_n saxony_n frisia_n etc._n etc._n
follow_v impression_n to_o be_v either_o omit_v or_o change_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n among_o other_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v volaterrane_n polydore_n virgil_n faber_n stapulensis_n reuchlinus_n munster_n langus_n rhenanus_fw-la vives_z erasmus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o this_o age_n that_o profess_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o former_a purpose_n such_o be_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n such_o i_o say_v as_o against_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o many_o novelty_n contain_v therein_o there_o be_v that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o in_o which_o there_o remain_v the_o communion_n entire_a administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 84._o council_n bracar_n 2_o c._n 84._o neither_o do_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o doctor_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v any_o thing_n contresay_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la the_o second_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o scripture_n do_v insolenthe_n avoid_v himself_o from_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 42._o council_n altisiod_n c._n 42._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n let_v every_o woman_n when_o she_o communicate_v have_v she_o sabath_n but_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o then_o let_v she_o not_o communicate_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n and_o rabanus_n describe_v the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n after_o the_o sanctus_n say_v he_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v than_o a_o very_a earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v the_o faithful_a do_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n one_o at_o a_o neither_o sing_v o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o show_v that_o the_o consecration_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n alexander_n hale_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n a_o long_a time_n since_o 2._o alex._n hales_n 4._o q._n 35._o memb_v 2._o ibid._n solut_a 2._o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la communio_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quà m_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o consecration_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o holy_a in_o effect_n then_o the_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n humbert_n hoc_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v bless_v as_o you_o shall_v break_v &_o as_o you_o shall_v distribute_v &_o give_v 38._o humber_n count_n libel_n nicet_fw-la monach._n gabr._n biel._n lect._n 38._o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o because_o say_v he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o represent_v and_o show_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gabriel_n biell_n of_o our_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consecration_n be_v not_o always_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o usa_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a make_v thereof_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v proper_o consecrate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v use_n thereof_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v very_o nimble_a and_o full_a of_o endeavour_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v to_o plant_v and_o establish_v themselves_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o be_v private_a and_o secondlie_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v without_o communion_n for_o against_o these_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n 154._o lib._n 5._o c._n 38._o addi_fw-la 4._o c._n 39_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o &_o 154._o the_o priest_n which_o perform_v the_o agenda_fw-la that_o be_v the_o service_n in_o private_a place_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v let_v no_o man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o other_o man_n parish_n yea_o and_o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a walafridus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a after_o he_o have_v discourse_v unto_o we_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n come_v to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o parish_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v all_o together_o do_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v comparison_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a mass_n and_o the_o solitary_a or_o private_a one_o call_v the_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a those_o where_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o priest_n answerer_n offerer_n and_o communicant_n as_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v do_v show_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o solitary_a or_o private_a one_o as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o illegitimate_a unlawful_a and_o bastardlie_o add_v hereto_o further_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n which_o of_o fere_v unto_o god_n 173._o lib._n 6._o c._n 173._o and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a but_o of_o praise_n again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o that_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o witness_n to_o all_o those_o of_o greece_n russia_n syria_n and_o ethiopia_n communion_n no_o lithurgie_n but_o the_o romish_a without_o a_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o private_a lithurgie_n or_o mass_n yea_o some_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o use_v either_o for_o the_o live_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o upon_o any_o other_o particular_a devotion_n but_o rather_o a_o public_a one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v daily_o or_o but_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v all_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o these_o age_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v add_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o read_v how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n agath_fw-mi addition_n to_o the_o mass_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n plat._n in_o agath_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o john_n bishop_n of_o port_n do_v say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophie_n at_o constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o allowance_n of_o mass_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o grecian_n and_o then_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o that_o then_o it_o must_v be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o but_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a for_o the_o insinuate_a of_o himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o father_n upon_o chrysostome_n a_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v we_o find_v it_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hear_v
for_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v set_v before_o and_o give_v to_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o lithurgie_n also_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o join_v together_o of_o both_o kind_n what_o manner_n of_o mouth_n will_v thou_o bring_v for_o this_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n theophilact_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 10._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lip_n for_o this_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n which_o have_v make_v in_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o equal_o and_o alike_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n these_o word_n when_o thou_o come_v can_v not_o be_v understoood_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o 16._o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o take_v but_o the_o bread_n leo_fw-la serm_n quadrag_v 4._o rom._n 16._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o manichee_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n they_o take_v in_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n and_o appli_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n beware_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o every_o process_n do_v intend_v a_o arrest_n and_o heresy_n engender_v decree_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a presumptuous_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n about_o the_o year_n 540._o which_o be_v tamper_n to_o separate_a the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n pope_n gelasius_n utter_v his_o judgement_n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n can._n 2._o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n do_v abstain_v &_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v superstition_n have_v blind_v they_o we_o will_v either_o whole_o &_o entire_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o &_o utter_o restrain_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o because_o that_o the_o rent_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v superstition_n not_o heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o the_o manichee_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o that_o gelasius_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a inwrap_a of_o a_o man_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o here_o gratianus_n his_o gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a priest_n who_o have_v consecrate_v both_o kind_n do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chronicler_n who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o time_n say_v that_o gelasius_n ordain_v this_o canon_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v the_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o consecrate_v both_o what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o one_o only_o must_v be_v consecrate_v than_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o history_n make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v condemn_v such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o will_v receive_v but_o the_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o &_o debar_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o party_n distribute_v now_o superstition_n be_v call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la indebitus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o one_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n let_v we_o add_v as_o a_o over-measure_n of_o these_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n s._n remigius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n hincmarus_n archb._n of_o rheimes_n write_v a_o book_n on_o set_a purpose_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o these_o verse_n be_v yet_o find_v write_v upon_o his_o cup_n unto_o this_o day_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populas_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n s._n gregory_n 36._o the_o further_a continuance_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o 600._o gregor_n in_o ho._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a changer_n and_o alterer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o meddle_v any_o thing_n with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homely_a on_o easter_n day_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o homely_a which_o begin_v fractus_fw-la long_fw-mi molestia_fw-la and_o write_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o report_v how_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v maximinian_n afterward_o bb._n of_o sarragossa_n in_o sicilia_n be_v distress_v by_o tempest_n all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n one_o of_o another_o in_o stead_n whereof_o they_o use_v not_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v any_o but_o dry_a mass_n upon_o the_o sea_n micrologus_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n micrologus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o romish_a order_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o time_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o bb._n do_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o body_n be_v give_v whereby_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o of_o confirm_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domins_n etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v &_o keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v by_o name_n comprise_v and_o specify_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o grace_n &_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n after_o
conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o genebrardo_n council_n tolet._n 1._o c._n 14._o council_n caesar_n august_n c._n 3._o liturg._n praesanctificatorun_n interpret_v genebrardo_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v back_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o that_o of_o saragosa_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o the_o presanctified_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v say_v in_o lent_n pretend_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n for_o certain_a the_o lithurgie_n say_v express_o that_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n &_o pronounce_v the_o accustom_a word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v for_o behold_v his_o body_n without_o spot_n and_o his_o quicken_a blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o special_a &_o proper_a herein_o be_v that_o they_o consecrate_v for_o many_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o they_o allege_v some_o one_o or_o other_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v their_o cold_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o against_o these_o particular_a devotion_n so_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a do_v set_v this_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o after_o your_o own_o fancy_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v and_o against_o that_o custom_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n veland_n cypr._n ad_fw-la quin._n &_o ad_fw-la jubaâ—â—num_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o &_o the_o bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o that_o every_o man_n frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o himself_o whether_o new_o or_o old_a as_o best_o please_v he_o let_v we_o set_v the_o true_a antiquity_n jesus_n christ_n say_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_a have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o whereas_o custom_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o law_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a scale_n of_o custom_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v all_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o s._n cyprian_n his_o say_n that_o what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v err_v in_o and_o do_v amiss_o let_v we_o correct_v at_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v loud_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o hold_v fast_o such_o admonition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v look_v into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o mass_n how_o of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v first_o beget_v then_o nourish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v up_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v stand_v for_o these_o certain_a age_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n as_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o see_v the_o mass_n now_o retain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n either_o in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a part_n see_v that_o the_o best_a sight_v have_v consider_v the_o one_o can_v not_o observe_v or_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n or_o note_n of_o the_o other_o because_o also_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o and_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o history_n do_v not_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o first_o proceed_n and_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o same_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o assembly_n a_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o charity_n and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o common_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mass_n what_o contain_v it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shuffle_v up_o by_o a_o clerk_n who_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v resound_v with_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o people_n it_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o read_n &_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o by_o fervent_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n but_o what_o impression_n can_v the_o mass_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mutter_a noise_n post_v over_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a yea_o hardly_o understand_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o purpose_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o less_o follow_v devout_o by_o the_o people_n where_o by_o consequent_a they_o abide_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o mind_v any_o high_a matter_n it_o have_v sign_n without_o any_o signification_n it_o have_v pretend_a mystery_n without_o any_o thing_n mystical_a in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v the_o mutter_v hum_n artificial_o affect_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v and_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o a_o premeditate_a ignorance_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o such_o mean_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v once_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o give_v they_o life_n do_v yet_o further_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mass_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o say_v or_o see_v the_o same_o who_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o can_v say_v by_o be_v at_o the_o same_o every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o infidel_n can_v thence_o play_v the_o divine_a that_o thence_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o instruction_n either_o of_o the_o deadly_a fall_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o quicken_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v profit_v thereby_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o can_v therein_o perceive_v his_o transgression_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n or_o this_o dryness_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o thirst_n of_o righteousness_n
they_o who_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o saviour_n whereupon_o also_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v upon_o tertullian_n 30._o beat._n rhenan_n in_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n niceph._n l._n 20._o c._n 30._o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o old_a age_n do_v very_o hardly_o forsake_v the_o fashion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n and_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n appear_v by_o nicephorus_n likewise_o though_o the_o most_o superstitious_a of_o all_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o street_n there_o be_v not_o for_o whole_a 300._o year_n any_o either_o altar_n sacrifice_n perfume_n prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v unto_o it_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o of_o a_o old_a one_o when_o he_o say_v that_o process_n of_o time_n have_v wear_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o it_o concern_v wherefore_o it_o be_v there_o and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n slime_n and_o moss_n have_v so_o rot_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o letter_n about_o it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o this_o miraculous_a herb_n within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n assure_o if_o image_n deserve_v either_o reverence_n or_o worship_n than_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n authorize_v by_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v so_o utter_o neglect_v by_o the_o old_a church_n we_o can_v excuse_v it_o of_o a_o most_o notorious_a contempt_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o unavoidable_a error_n or_o else_o certain_o see_v that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a account_n thereof_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o follow_v &_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o pattern_n let_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o then_o believe_v as_o it_o now_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o due_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o religion_n either_o worship_n or_o reverence_n unto_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o not_o at_o those_o time_n when_o image_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o true_a proportion_n of_o resemble_v they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v how_o much_o less_o at_o this_o day_n when_o every_o man_n paint_v as_o his_o humour_n and_o fancy_n persuade_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cross_n apol._n of_o the_o cross_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 8._o galath_n 3._o tertul._n in_o apol._n and_o we_o have_v also_o say_v it_o before_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n as_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o crucify_a how_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v he_o grave_v to_o have_v have_v he_o crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o our_o eye_n thereupon_o the_o pagan_n call_v the_o christian_n as_o say_v tertullian_n religiosos_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o religious_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o true_o for_o as_o much_o as_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o they_o for_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n gentes_fw-la arnob._n sive_fw-la minutius_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la but_o when_o the_o pagan_n object_n unto_o the_o old_a christian_n that_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o how_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o the_o question_n of_o honour_n arnobius_n tell_v how_o say_v we_o do_v not_o wish_v for_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o worship_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o consecrate_v god_n of_o wood_n do_v worship_n also_o it_o may_v be_v the_o crosses_z of_o wood_n as_o part_n of_o your_o god_n for_o what_o be_v your_o banner_n of_o arm_n but_o gild_a cross_n and_o what_o be_v your_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o victory_n but_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n nothing_o but_o cross_n constantine_n to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o victory_n namely_o to_o christ_n alter_v the_o labarum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o oriflam_n or_o imperial_a banner_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n brief_o write_v and_o abbreaviate_v to_o be_v set_v therein_o after_o he_o have_v have_v the_o vision_n for_o the_o confirm_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o call_n and_o vocation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v see_v in_o arnobius_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o ensign_n be_v crossewise_a make_v and_o fashion_v but_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o camp_n a_o warlike_a banner_n or_o standard_n and_o a_o banner_n of_o procession_n a_o ensign_n ordain_v for_o the_o atonement_n and_o keep_v together_o of_o a_o army_n with_o a_o tablet_n carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o again_o where_o will_v they_o find_v that_o constantine_n do_v ever_o worship_v it_o julianum_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o cyrillus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o answer_v the_o emperor_n julian_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reproach_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o give_v any_o worship_n or_o honour_n unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n discipl_n petr._n crinit_fw-la l._n 9_o the_o honest_a discipl_n or_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n &_o valens_n which_o yet_o after_o that_o do_v forbid_v cross_n by_o express_a edict_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o to_o grave_n he_o paint_v or_o carve_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o such_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o withstand_v and_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o time_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n man_n like_a enough_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v or_o keep_v back_o any_o good_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n from_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o much_o less_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v more_o usual_a then_o in_o all_o the_o former_a and_o as_o for_o the_o poet_n prudentius_n his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o any_o bar_n or_o stop_v against_o the_o soundness_n of_o this_o matter_n crux_fw-la pellit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o cross_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o unto_o the_o cross_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o shameful_a and_o reproachful_a death_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v thereupon_o for_o us._n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o that_o treatise_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n by_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o wood_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o fasten_v unto_o it_o fasten_v thereunto_o by_o his_o death_n the_o hand_n write_v of_o eternal_a death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v oblige_v and_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v 30._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 28._o &_o 30._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o georgius_n fabricius_n touch_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a poet_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o diligent_a endevoure_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v and_o put_v far_o away_o all_o idolatry_n history_n that_o image_n be_v first_o use_v
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
also_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v one_o gift_n for_o a_o other_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v their_o contentation_n and_o this_o they_o distribute_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o prayer_n whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o common_a bread_n in_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o way_n the_o mass_n do_v profit_v they_o aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o friend_n either_o dead_a or_o live_a and_o this_o they_o call_v vim_fw-la missae_fw-la the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o together_o therewithal_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o memento_n wherein_o say_v he_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o they_o which_o offer_n as_o of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o assure_o because_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o priest_n have_v afterward_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o prerogative_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o other_o for_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o proper_o which_o do_v offer_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v his_o mass_n book_n much_o alter_v and_o correct_v that_o so_o he_o may_v sing_v the_o mass_n and_o thereupon_o also_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v sing_v bread_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a restrain_v to_o the_o hear_n only_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o as_o they_o say_v in_o italy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o it_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a service_n frame_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n who_o apply_v the_o old_a service_n to_o a_o new_a use_n the_o old_a prayer_n to_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n now_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n many_o thing_n do_v concur_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o for_o these_o offering_n be_v common_o call_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o part_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v they_o oblation_n these_o offering_n be_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n consecrate_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prayer_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a lithurgy_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a mass_n also_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v wrest_v by_o a_o most_o pernicious_a paralogism_n namely_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o name_n to_o those_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la inquam_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la and_o by_o consequent_a from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n who_o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o altar_n we_o need_v not_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n we_o pray_v thou_o say_v the_o canon_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o oblation_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n again_o we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o unto_o thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n again_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o regard_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o just_a abel_n thy_o choose_a child_n etc._n etc._n again_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o thy_o holy_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n for_o in_o their_o conscience_n can_v all_o these_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v by_o any_o christian_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o it_o be_v never_o qualify_v or_o entitle_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o just_a abel_n of_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v accept_v without_o who_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o abel_n shall_v be_v pollution_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n to_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n the_o everlasting_a oblation_n and_o who_o find_v as_o job_n say_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o lithurgie_n clem._n liturg._n clem._n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o clement_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prayer_n pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la for_o the_o oblation_n offer_v but_o in_o these_o term_n that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o good_a god_n to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o altar_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o greek_a lithurgy_n also_o who_o desert_n we_o have_v heretofore_o examine_v wherein_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o oblation_n offer_v and_o bring_v frame_v like_o unto_o those_o above_o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n offer_v without_o bloodshed_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n now_o shuffle_v and_o close_o convey_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o jew_n help_v it_o not_o a_o little_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o action_n of_o remembrance_n to_o a_o real_a offering_n and_o oblation_n be_v join_v with_o that_o ignorance_n which_o reign_v after_o barbarism_n in_o those_o age_n as_o also_o with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n and_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v dispel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o overcast_v and_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a ignorance_n be_v altogether_o give_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o worldly_a matter_n which_o the_o law_n of_o charlemagne_n by_o name_n do_v confirm_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a affair_n from_o the_o court_n from_o the_o war_n from_o hunt_v hawk_v play_n game_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereto_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o corruption_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o nation_n together_o for_o of_o vulgar_a one_o they_o become_v mere_a barbarous_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o great_a aid_n opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o satan_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n for_o who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v reject_v this_o reality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n there_o be_v
household_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o have_v pass_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o adversity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v their_o course_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o faint_v neither_o the_o soft_a bed_n of_o prosperity_n make_v they_o to_o become_v slack_a &_o cold_a through_o delicacy_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n malachi_n archbishop_n of_o ireland_n cassiodorus_n because_o a_o vessel_n say_v he_o well_o harden_v and_o bake_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v hold_v water_n better_o another_o say_v as_o s._n laurence_n pass_v through_o fire_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o through_o water_n and_o let_v this_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o always_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v least_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a 66._o caiet_fw-mi in_o psal_n 66._o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o caietanus_n his_o exposition_n say_v he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o jordan_n that_o be_v we_o have_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o come_v ad_fw-la irriguam_fw-la to_o a_o well_o water_v soil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 3._o that_o bellarmine_n to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v here_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n whereof_o he_o speak_v set_v the_o same_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n allegorise_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n in_o be_v but_o a_o appendance_n and_o limb_n of_o that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o come_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o even_o man_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n this_o baptism_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a then_o shall_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n feed_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o baptism_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v or_o at_o any_o time_n must_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n 13._o psal_n 107._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o necessity_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thus_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v darkness_n the_o grave_n fire_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o always_o purgatory_n must_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v this_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a wherein_o david_n make_v a_o long_a catalogue_n or_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o peril_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a &_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v within_o two_o finger_n breadth_n of_o death_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v us._n lyranus_fw-la therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o affliction_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o these_o word_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 106._o august_n hieron_n theodor_n in_o psal_n 106._o he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o psalm_n 23._o the_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o caietan_n simple_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o prison_n s._n jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la neither_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o regenerate_a find_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v open_v their_o knowledge_n psal_n prosp_n in_o psal_n 107._o haim_n in_o psal_n and_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n except_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n also_o take_v it_o neither_o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n haimo_n in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o villainous_a and_o loose_a course_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n darkness_n that_o be_v of_o ignorance_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v fault_n &_o transgression_n bind_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o thus_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enwrap_v in_o heresy_n and_o be_v reclaim_v by_o wholesome_a instruction_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v they_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebellious_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a one_o that_o can_v be_v now_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o but_o for_o venial_a one_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v credit_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n david_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n 4.14_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.14_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o say_v solomon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n for_o to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o course_n alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o man_n life_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v overthrow_v their_o mistake_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o king_n become_v poor_a now_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o glorify_v do_v never_o fall_v away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n will_v help_v and_o afford_v we_o some_o aid_n this_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o pilate_n the_o grave_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v go_v up_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o one_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o govern_v egypt_n and_o sedechias_n pull_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n for_o the_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o these_o foolery_n 4._o esay_n 4._o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o esay_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o wipe_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n this_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consummation_n he_o feel_v no_o smell_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o light_a and_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n the_o more_o
be_v so_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allege_v origen_n thereupon_o conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o final_o extend_v unto_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o help_v all_o this_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o purgatory_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_n and_o not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o punishment_n 5_o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 5_o and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v or_o wipe_v away_o the_o fault_n where_o sin_n have_v no_o entrance_n much_o less_o merit_n where_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o place_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o office_n every_o day_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o attend_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v unto_o we_o these_o place_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v in_o their_o book_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o which_o to_o be_v short_a can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o that_o furthermore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o left_a to_o range_v according_a to_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o capacity_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v clear_o for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o fain_o or_o dissemble_v the_o gainsay_n and_o disallow_v of_o it_o neither_o yet_o the_o public_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o check_n or_o dislike_n 37._o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n contr_n manich_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o in_o psalm_n 37._o but_o with_o much_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n than_o currant_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o have_v not_o husband_v their_o ground_n well_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o of_o eternal_a fire_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n videri_fw-la apparere_fw-la that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o these_o purgatory_n punishment_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10.25_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o l._n cor._n 3._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o recken_v up_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o have_v found_v themselves_o upon_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n and_o fatherly_a mildness_n of_o god_n misexpound_v and_o confute_v they_o all_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o pretend_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o conceit_a fantasy_n to_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n thou_o will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a christian_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v by_o these_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n because_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a it_o must_v then_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o be_v save_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o merciful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o demand_v the_o cause_n this_o it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o just_a neither_o yet_o more_o holy_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o deceive_v not_o have_v say_v so_o some_o have_v abuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o for_o purgatory_n but_o he_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n because_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o rather_o of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n dicuntur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 16._o &_o seq_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o exercise_n by_o which_o god_n make_v clean_o his_o flower_n in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n also_o contrary_a to_o origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o happen_v betwixt_o both_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v suffer_v some_o such_o fire_n dulcitium_fw-la secularia_fw-la venialia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la operibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchirid_n c._n 69._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o both_o they_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v the_o venial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o such_o their_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v this_o exposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a again_o write_v to_o dulcitius_n after_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o canonical_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o condemn_v origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o hilary_n their_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o space_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interrogativelie_o affirm_v and_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v any_o material_a fire_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o hell-fire_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n such_o as_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o many_o good_a place_n of_o vives_z 11._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 38.39_o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 66._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm_n 18._o in_o ep_v 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n hypognosticon_fw-la l._n 5._o hieronym_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la olympiod_n in_o proverb_n c._n 11._o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustine_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n as_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o place_n we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o s._n jerome_n speak_v no_o less_o resolute_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v be_v it_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o be_v it_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o like_a manner_n look_v in_o what_o place_n death_n do_v take_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o thou_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o last_o day_n do_v find_v thou_o cruel_a and_o unappeasable_a or_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o merciful_a and_o olympiodorus_n do_v clear_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n whether_o light_n or_o dark_a a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n be_v he_o follow_v after_o vice_n or_o be_v he_o follow_v after_o virtue_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v their_o prince_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n that_o soul_n
other_o man_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o that_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n leave_v it_o undecided_a whereas_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a cut_v all_o off_o in_o a_o word_n as_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o any_o more_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o death_n couple_v we_o with_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o the_o cherubin_n glorify_v god_n where_o the_o seraphin_n fly_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o &_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o admit_v any_o to_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o in_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o gulielmus_fw-la ocean_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v opus_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n both_o which_o do_v condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o any_o three_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o of_o origen_n s._n ambr._n &_o s._n hillary_n help_v they_o not_o a_o dodkin_n that_o of_o augustine_n refute_v this_o of_o they_o and_o be_v well_o look_v on_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n a_o spiritual_a but_o not_o a_o material_a fire_n &_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o mere_a arbitrarie_n likewise_o these_o pretend_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o place_n of_o anguish_n and_o torment_n but_o of_o rest_n and_o joyfulness_n not_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o of_o contentation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o go_v and_o find_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o young_a and_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v full_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o can_v deny_v church_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n use_v among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v impose_v great_a satisfaction_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v the_o same_o but_o in_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v they_o undo_v but_o we_o rather_o argue_v quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o impose_v these_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v let_v they_o go_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n do_v as_o ordinary_o give_v they_o absolution_n than_o it_o can_v but_o certain_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o purgatory_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o some_o little_a respite_n and_o rest_v give_v unto_o they_o many_o do_v renounce_v and_o belie_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n have_v give_v their_o name_n thereunto_o become_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o alter_v now_o against_o this_o levity_n &_o in_o constancy_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v any_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o think_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_n as_o also_o their_o lively_a or_o otherwise_o dull_a and_o dead_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o course_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v many_o day_n in_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o either_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o who_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacrificati_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la traditores_fw-la libellatici_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v add_v more_o careful_a heed_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v lapsos_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la any_o more_o than_o once_o to_o the_o take_n of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n and_o novatus_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o deny_v it_o they_o altogether_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o thereupon_o 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 2_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v to_o mitigate_v these_o punishment_n what_o then_o and_o now_o if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o time_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o satisfy_v these_o punishment_n lapsis_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 8_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la very_o the_o order_n be_v good_a that_o before_o they_o have_v full_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n or_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o as_o due_o be_v it_o observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o time_n of_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n absolution_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o assure_o not_o with_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n 34_o idem_fw-la l._n 3_o ep._n 17._o l_o 4_o ep_v 4._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 34_o to_o the_o end_n say_v dionysius_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o they_o may_v depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a hope_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o here_o withal_o they_o join_v say_v they_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o health_n again_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o a_o word_n contrariwise_o s._n cyprian_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n say_v quoniam_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la apud_fw-la in_o feros_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la seeing_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o public_a confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o tertullian_n that_o these_o act_n of_o canonical_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o before_o he_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n 4._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o but_o to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n aliud_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la stare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o
duty_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o god_n afflict_v we_o it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v it_o a_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o a_o prophet_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v merciful_o with_o us._n which_o thing_n elihu_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o purpose_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o job_n may_v take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o admonition_n &_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v more_o free_o give_v to_o believe_v the_o old_a writer_n s._n jerome_n allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o place_n esay_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ezechias_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o as_o concern_v his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god_n &_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o who_o god_n become_v favourable_a unto_o man_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o millibus_fw-la both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v read_v it_o similibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o s._n jeromes_n do_v who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o trip_v &_o find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o exposition_n the_o gloze_v say_v this_o angel_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o one_o only_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v find_v just_a 14._o hugo_n in_o joh._n c._n 33._o 2._o sam._n 14._o &_o which_o being_n without_o sin_n may_v make_v intercessto_n for_o sinner_n &c_n &c_n &_o cardinal_n hugo_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n absalon_n say_v they_o reconcile_v unto_o his_o father_n david_n may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o intercession_n of_o joab_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o joab_n a_o saint_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o what_o saint_n will_v they_o have_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o son_n himself_o 5._o eph._n 5._o rom._n 5._o see_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n &_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o assurance_n &_o boldness_n adonias_n also_o to_o obtain_v abisaeg_n to_o wife_n of_o solomon_n commend_v his_o suit_n to_o bathseba_n salomon_n mother_n say_v with_o himself_o he_o can_v deny_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o now_o must_v we_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o find_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v divide_v and_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n with_o she_o and_o let_v they_o not_o run_v or_o rather_o rush_v any_o further_a forward_o in_o their_o allegory_n for_o solomon_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o grant_n and_o be_v also_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o cost_v his_o brother_n adonias_n his_o life_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n how_o far_o more_o sure_a be_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n 8._o heb._n 7._o rom._n 8._o whosave_v say_v the_o apostle_n those_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o that_o so_o effectual_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o accuse_v much_o less_o to_o condemn_v us._n jeremie_n though_o moses_n &_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o 15.1_o jeremie_n 15.1_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o affection_n be_v move_v towards_o this_o people_n now_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v better_o a_o great_a deal_n draw_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v jeremie_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o have_v resolve_v to_o lay_v his_o rod_n upon_o they_o their_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n and_o thus_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v not_o trke_v at_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o he_o though_o say_v he_o these_o two_o be_v in_o thy_o room_n and_o place_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o any_o more_o move_v or_o pretaile_v with_o i_o 14._o hieronym_n in_o jetem_fw-la c._n 15._o l._n 3_o &_o in_o ezech._n l_o 5._o c._n 20._o theodor._n in_o jerem._n gregor_n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la thess_n 1._o c._n 1._o hom_n 1_o czech_n 14._o these_o two_o say_v saint_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v be_v intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o open_a enemy_n pharaoh_n saul_n etc._n etc._n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hugo_n &_o the_o gloze_v in_o like_a manner_n add_v moreover_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n chrysost_o gather_v a_o clean_a contrary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o lean_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n but_o rather_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n in_o ezechieâ—_n there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n if_o these_o three_o man_n no_o daniel_n and_o joab_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o righteousness_n escape_v with_o their_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v sure_o become_v desolate_a and_o lie_v waist_n he_o speak_v then_o as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o in_o jeremie_n of_o moses_n and_o samuel_n as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o upon_o jeremie_n and_o upon_o ezechiel_n theodoret_n in_o these_o word_n though_o these_o three_o person_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v find_v altogether_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o this_o life_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o the_o other_o then_o i_o will_v have_v they_o once_o again_o to_o remember_v and_o think_v upon_o their_o limb_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o ezechiel_n 22._o ezech._n 22._o i_o have_v seek_v a_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o i_o for_o this_o land_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o may_v stand_v betwixt_o my_o anger_n and_o this_o people_n as_o abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o moses_n for_o israel_n saint_n jerome_n i_o have_v search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o which_o can_v resist_v and_o withstand_v my_o anger_n as_o moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o theodoret_n deal_v more_o plain_o who_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n above_o expound_v c._n 5._o look_v about_o you_o in_o your_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v after_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o among_o your_o prince_n your_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v for_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 15._o 2._o macha_n c._n 15._o they_o run_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n onias_n and_o jeremie_n say_v judas_n machabeus_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n pray_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o in_o this_o hard_a distress_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v better_o examine_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o
and_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o sin_n johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 40._o in_o genes_n &_o 49._o idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 45._o in_o mat._n idem_n hom_n 20_o in_o johan._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o permit_v abraham_n to_o sin_n by_o infidelity_n moses_n by_o ingratitude_n the_o virgin_n likewise_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n by_o doubt_v animum_fw-la matris_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sword_n say_v he_o of_o doubt_v or_o diffidencie_n pierce_v her_o soul_n likewise_o say_v he_o sometime_o by_o ambition_n by_o vanity_n and_o by_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o of_o purpose_n he_o will_v prevent_v or_o repress_v the_o abuse_n which_o spring_v up_o then_o and_o grow_v strong_a afterward_o by_o the_o invention_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n what_o have_v they_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o this_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v compile_v &_o make_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o he_o a_o homely_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n wherein_o they_o make_v he_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o without_o cease_v for_o you_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o where_o you_o paul_n when_o you_o say_v venite_fw-la mecum_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiamur_fw-la and_o you_o peter_n studebo_fw-la post_fw-la meum_fw-la obitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a learned_a have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v it_o place_n among_o his_o work_n exilio_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o hom_n post_fw-la reditum_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la but_o do_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n so_o false_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v return_v from_o exile_n i_o have_v invite_v and_o bid_v you_o to_o supper_n say_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o come_v to_o timothy_n to_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o say_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o saint_n whereas_o he_o rather_o discourse_v in_o that_o place_n to_o what_o persecution_n the_o saint_n be_v subject_a and_o send_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o above_o name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n neither_o be_v that_o worthy_a better_o to_o be_v trust_v which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o five_o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o word_n be_v and_o we_o say_v well_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o saint_n alive_a and_o likewise_o all_o this_o homely_a make_v for_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v hold_v himself_o to_o one_o only_a in_o the_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o homely_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v be_v there_o himself_o with_o his_o purple_a to_o beseech_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o a_o maker_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o fisher_n as_o his_o protector_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o a_o sermon_n attribute_v unto_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it paulo_n and_o the_o canon_n garet_n do_v allege_v they_o of_o one_o theodoret_n daphnoipatus_n of_o far_o latter_a time_n so_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n or_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o this_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o other_o place_n betwixt_o they_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n follow_v they_o near_o by_o both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o doctrine_n his_o maxim_n be_v none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v grace_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o advocate_n john_n 2._o he_o give_v entrance_n and_o access_n for_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o give_v we_o free_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o with_o who_o do_v it_o agree_v better_a to_o grant_v unto_o holy_a man_n their_o earnest_a request_n then_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v natural_o and_o true_o god_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o saint_n as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o will_v but_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n although_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o private_a superstition_n of_o man_n have_v prevail_v even_o so_o far_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n reproach_v he_o you_o christian_n you_o worship_v a_o man_n yea_o fid_fw-we cyril_n ad_fw-la reg._n de_fw-fr rect_a fid_fw-we say_v he_o but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n together_o but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o martyr_n nay_o not_o so_o say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o we_o praise_v their_o constancy_n in_o have_v hate_v their_o line_n for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o wherein_o this_o honour_n consist_v in_o a_o remembrance_n say_v he_o which_o wither_v not_o even_o of_o their_o excellent_a and_o exceed_a fortitude_n he_o forget_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o describe_v how_o many_o way_n the_o greek_n honour_v their_o god_n even_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o protector_n and_o gardiante_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n &_o here_o the_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o do_v unseasonablie_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o duty_n unto_o they_o the_o same_o do_v we_o due_o and_o of_o require_a duty_n unto_o our_o saint_n cultores_fw-la cultores_fw-la but_o he_o be_v flat_a to_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o therefore_o as_o the_o grecian_n the_o proper_a worshipper_n of_o man_n who_o without_o consideration_n have_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o please_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v unto_o or_o teach_v we_o any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o custom_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n have_v also_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o thesaur_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o other_o but_o they_o can_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o son_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n do_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o own_o power_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o cyrill_n in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o this_o disputation_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n as_o to_o impute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a book_n imprint_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paris_n the_o liturgy_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o for_o theodoret_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o theod._n 1._o tim._n c._n 2._o if_o say_v he_o as_o say_v arrius_n and_o
spirit_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n s._n barnard_n peccato_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n libertas_n a_o peccato_fw-la in_o the_o fall_n adam_n fall_v from_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n to_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n have_v altogether_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o take_v advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o forbear_v to_o sin_n and_o this_o loss_n happen_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n be_v fall_v from_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o still_o remain_v free_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o for_o although_o at_o this_o day_n be_v will_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v with_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v inspire_v and_o endue_v he_o with_o new_a virtue_n by_o his_o restauration_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o image_n howbeit_o even_o then_o our_o perfection_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v full_a in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o such_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v as_o better_a opportunity_n serve_v peter_n lombard_n say_v 25_o lomb._n l._n 2._o d._n 25_o after_o sin_n till_o there_o be_v a_o restauration_n by_o grace_n man_n be_v overcome_v and_o press_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o have_v infirmity_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o damnablie_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v sin_v of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v overcome_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o free_a will_n libertatem_fw-la inquam_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o son_n deliver_v you_o not_o you_o can_v be_v free_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o who_o the_o son_n have_v repair_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anselme_n say_v rom._n anselm_n in_o 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n as_o lombard_n do_v allege_v he_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o felicity_n to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o chief_a goodness_n or_o felicity_n be_v want_v 32_o thom._n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n likewise_o lay_v we_o down_o these_o maxim_n the_o person_n of_o adam_n have_v infect_v nature_n and_o nature_n now_o infect_v the_o person_n the_o body_n infect_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o work_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o receive_v from_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n 41._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 41._o original_a sin_n be_v indifferent_o in_o all_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o in_o all_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o man_n no_o man_n can_v forsake_v or_o shake_v it_o off_o of_o himself_o for_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v pass_v either_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o merit_n but_o per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la by_o the_o add_v and_o apply_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v 9_o not_o one_o to_o be_v except_v no_o not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupise_v idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a iustit_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n jul._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o have_v except_v some_o person_n from_o this_o common_a and_o general_a condition_n at_o the_o least_o the_o virgin_n marie_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o saint_n augustine_n all_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n that_o only_o which_o be_v not_o so_o beget_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n again_o whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o in_o latin_a he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o sex_n except_o the_o alone_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o needful_a he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o as_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o like_o only_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v except_v all_o other_o humane_a flesh_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o who_o so_o deni_v this_o iâ—_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o bear_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o his_o conception_n have_v cause_v the_o propagation_n of_o evil_n into_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n although_o that_o he_o do_v spring_n from_o thence_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o transfuse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sin_n 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la natu_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 6._o because_o she_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v she_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o overcome_v it_o presuppose_v a_o combat_n with_o sin_n for_o the_o overcome_v whereof_o she_o have_v need_n of_o new_a grace_n to_o which_o purpole_n we_o allege_v origen_n heretofore_o whereas_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blond_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o have_v not_o be_v it_o at_o all_o s._n ambroâ—e_n say_v esay_n ambr._n in_o luc._n immaculatâ—_n partus_fw-la novitare_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o esay_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a infection_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o touch_v of_o sin_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sin_n except_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o one_o that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n 5._o anselm_n l._n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la hom_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o as_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o this_o sin_n be_v also_o beget_v without_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n i_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o of_o this_o sinful_a lump_n of_o this_o mankind_n altogether_o infect_v with_o sin_n god_n shall_v draw_v forth_o a_o man_n without_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la azymum_fw-la de_fw-la fermento_fw-la being_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o loaf_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o leaven_n for_o although_o that_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o man_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n he_o be_v take_v be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o bear_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o she_o likewise_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o person_n all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o
take_v bread_n bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v take_v eat_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o not_o have_v there_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o neither_o yet_o figure_n wherein_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v represent_v behold_v then_o the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o exhibit_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o without_o the_o shake_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o will_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o theophilact_n write_v but_o that_o second_o of_o nice_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o of_o paris_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o hold_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n and_o lotharius_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o french_a doctor_n shall_v as_o yet_o hold_v the_o same_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 900._o theoph._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n theophilact_n therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o to_o suit_n damascen_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o or_o else_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n very_o no_o more_o constant_a or_o assure_v then_o damascen_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n stoop_v down_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v keep_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v not_o the_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transform_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o diverse_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o we_o celebrate_v a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o when_o he_o say_v transform_v or_o change_v from_o one_o element_n to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o element_n to_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o admit_v of_o this_o of_o theophilact_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o into_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o exposition_n will_v they_o give_v then_o thereunto_o except_o this_o he_o be_v become_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n as_o we_o say_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a johannes_n eryngerus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n companion_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o deal_v against_o this_o abuse_n touch_v it_o even_o from_o the_o conception_n thereof_o a_o certain_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o worthy_a beda_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o my_o speech_n arise_v upon_o certain_a place_n in_o beda_n his_o work_n which_o some_o have_v corrupt_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n which_o auentinus_n witness_v that_o he_o find_v out_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o germany_n waltfacrens_fw-la in_o biblioth_n passaulensi_fw-la &_o waltfacrens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o such_o like_a faithful_a and_o upright_o catholic_a deal_n as_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n against_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 100_o but_o of_o this_o scotus_n his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o verseillis_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n at_o such_o time_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v bertram_n his_o book_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n how_o this_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a in_o france_n and_o how_o there_o be_v two_o question_n consult_v upon_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o or_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n hirtsaugien_n trithem_n de_fw-fr doctorib_n eccle_n &_o chron._n hirtsaugien_n who_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la commendabile_fw-la a_o laudable_a work_n as_o also_o of_o his_o person_n who_o rare_a gift_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n as_o also_o in_o soundness_n of_o life_n he_o much_o praise_v and_o commend_v and_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n charles_n debate_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n etc._n s_o august_n s._n hieronym_n s._n ambros_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v sacrament_n sign_n mystery_n and_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o yet_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o not_o to_o grieve_v to_o read_v this_o book_n because_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o very_o lively_a sort_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n press_v and_o urge_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foresee_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o let_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o read_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v imprint_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o persevere_v in_o their_o honest_a and_o faithful_a course_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o their_o index_n 11_o index_n pag._n 11_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v to_o their_o dislike_n shall_v be_v either_o change_v or_o quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n their_o manner_n of_o correct_v and_o interpret_n be_v no_o grosser_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n for_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v